the_o try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n begunn_n and_o proseqwted_a in_o certain_a letter_n or_o passage_n between_o john_n aynsworth_n and_o henry_n aynsworth_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o other_o against_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a thing_n here_o handle_v be_v 1._o of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n whither_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o her_o sentence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o certain_a truth_n publish_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o e._n p._n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o e._n p._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o writer_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o question_v handle_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o truth_n therein_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereas_o the_o controverter_n be_v so_o different_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n the_o one_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o to_o a_o way_n thereunto_o most_o opposite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v leader_n &_o man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o so_o much_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v move_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v between_o they_o and_o provoke_v a_o go_v forward_o where_o the_o stay_n be_v i_o have_v without_o prejudice_n but_o not_o as_o i_o hope_v without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o both_o party_n who_o each_o of_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n put_v forth_o these_o thing_n hope_v that_o some_o benefit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n hereby_o who_o i_o wish_v all_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n be_v 4._o with_o we_o all_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n amen_n e._n p._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o passage_n follow_v mr._n john_n aynsworth_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o london_n have_v conference_n with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n that_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o he_o about_o the_o right_a way_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n he_o after_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o with_o this_o challenge_n at_o the_o end_n let_v who_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o name_n sake_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o answer_n it_o let_v he_o set_v to_o his_o name_n as_o i_o set_v down_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o and_o then_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o john_n aynsworth_n this_o writing_n be_v as_o he_o wish_v send_v to_o the_o party_n by_o he_o nominate_v who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o write_v as_o follow_v to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o london_n mercy_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n mr_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v a_o writing_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o name_n touch_v some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v she_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereunto_o among_o who_o we_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o provoke_v in_o the_o end_n who_o will_v to_o answer_v your_o writing_n but_o wish_v for_o name_n sake_n myself_o may_v see_v it_o promise_v if_o any_o answer_n it_o affix_v his_o name_n you_o then_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o though_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n other_o opposite_n to_o answer_n and_o affair_n important_a lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o altogether_o let_v pass_v this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o yourself_o who_o for_o nation_n and_o name_n &_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o also_o for_o near_a alliance_n i_o regard_v as_o be_v meet_v grieve_v for_o your_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v your_o release_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a the_o way_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o like_a error_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o we_o can_v accord_v there_o wilâ—e_v more_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v then_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whâ—ther_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n then_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v use_v myself_o do_v embrace_v the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o extant_a from_o moses_n to_o malâ—chie_n who_o write_v all_o in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n in_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n count_v therewith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v tâ—yall_a of_o other_o faith_n offer_v the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o reverence_n sobriety_n sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n minister_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o may_v be_v question_v in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v rest_v whither_o on_o the_o church_n sentence_n without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n or_o whither_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v assurance_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v our_o stay_n then_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v where_o and_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a which_o you_o treat_v of_o in_o your_o writing_n how_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n &_o if_o you_o please_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o willing_a as_o my_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v i_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o your_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o inform_v you_o where_o i_o see_v you_o err_v if_o you_o like_v not_o thus_o to_o deal_v but_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o defend_v my_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o alsufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v between_v we_o if_o ought_v be_v i_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n with_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a otherweise_v from_o fruitless_a quarrel_n i_o shall_v furcease_v &_o follow_v more_o comfortable_a meditation_n thus_o wish_v i_o your_o what_fw-mi in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 4._o of_o september_n 1609._o your_o friend_n to_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henry_n ainsworth_n unto_o this_o letter_n mr_n john_n aynsworth_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o accept_v with_o all_o willingness_n mr_n aynsworth_n of_o your_o ready_a offer_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n to_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o spiritualls_n main_a pillar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principal_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o fudamentâ—_n be_v some_o that_o as_o it_o be_v transcend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n and_o serve_v therein_o as_o maister-springe_n by_o who_o motion_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n rest_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o prove_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n among_o other_o this_o question_n by_o you_o propound_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n for_o if_o i_o square_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n i_o mainteyn_v only_o by_o approve_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n my_o affertion_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o
invincible_a as_o my_o rule_n be_v uncorrigible_a now_o unto_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v i_o brief_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eliciâ—t_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v motiva_fw-la evidentis_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la prudential_a motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n viz._n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o man_n of_o principal_a gift_n zeal_n and_o sanctity_n and_o â—â—dowments_n have_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o have_v stand_v inviolable_a against_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o visible_a so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la proponens_fw-la the_o church_n propound_v ii_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n what_o be_v unwritten_a word_n viz._n tradition_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o there_o must_v be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n â—r_n god_n veracity_n iii_o that_o must_v be_v ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n dictate_v that_o four_o now_o it_o be_v good_a at_o least_o general_o to_o believe_v five_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o god_n holy_a illumination_n v._o and_o a_o concourse_n of_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n to_o determinate_a the_o indifferent_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o act_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v for_o when_o you_o ask_v whither_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o â—â—stinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o autentike_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o i._o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ii_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a iii_o church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a and_o unseen_a spirit_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v neither_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n but_o especial_o i_o take_v it_o a_o chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o your_o sect_n vide_fw-la calvi_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la pag._n 473._o calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 58._o the_o minor_a be_v apol._n approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiast_n law_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 84._o lib._n 2._o s._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102_o who_o there_o write_v thus_o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v holy_a which_o thing_n be_v confess_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o he_o confirm_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o we_o see_v either_o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o authentic_a or_o else_o he_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o something_o beside_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o hooker_n argument_n do_v drive_v hooker_n lib._n 3._o paragraph_n the_o 8._o pag._n 1â—6_n zanchius_n in_o zanchius_n his_o confess_n â—_o â—_o brentius_n in_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trident_n brentius_n &_o doct._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapletonum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 298_o 30â—_n whitak_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o if_o once_o they_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n why_o can_v they_o not_o ground_v other_o poâ—its_n of_o faith_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n 2._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o anteced_a luther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v luther_n tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescripti_fw-la say_v nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertull._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dispositas_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticis_fw-la materias_fw-la subministrarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la legan_v opportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o misinterpreting_a of_o scripture_n set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o heresy_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o make_v s._n augustin_n though_o a_o doctor_n of_o incomparable_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o 12._o conf_n c._n 14._o break_v out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o admiration_n and_o say_v oh_o wonderful_a profoundness_n 12._o of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la to_o 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aâ—thiopia_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a of_o who_o manifold_a deep_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o ignorant_a reader_n can_v be_v possess_v and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n ultimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o food_n to_o a_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o fold_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o to_o repair_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v that_o no_o prophetic_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n
peter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n say_v pasce_fw-la ouâ—s_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o flock_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o have_v care_n of_o my_o sold._n but_o in_o s._n john_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o bid_v he_o thrice_o feed_v his_o flock_n he_o honour_v he_o thrice_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o father_n joint_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o a_o especial_a charge_n and_o dominion_n assign_v unto_o s._n peter_n invest_v he_o thereby_o in_o the_o supreme_a seat_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v install_v that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o now_o last_o and_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o iii_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n apocal_a 21._o v._n 20._o that_o fruitful_a vine_n psa._n 79._o v_o 9_o that_o high_a mountain_n that_o direct_a path_n isâ—_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o only_a dove_n cant_n 6._o v._n 8._o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o only_a spouse_n cant._n 4._o v._n 8._o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 5._o v_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o v_a 12._o that_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o that_o holy_a multitude_n to_o who_o such_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o that_o church_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat_n 16._o v_o 18._o the_o which_o church_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o arlie_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o which_o none_o be_v save_v from_o the_o all_o drown_a deluge_n that_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o sole_a a_o tabernacle_n 18._o place_v in_o the_o sun_n conspicuous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v that_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v s._n math._n 8._o all_o which_o property_n belong_v only_o unto_o our_o roman_a catholic_a church_n first_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o in_o my_o memory_n first_o we_o only_o be_v catholic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v hateful_a to_o a_o puritan_n or_o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o beza_n in_o his_o preface_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 1565._o call_v the_o name_n catholic_a a_o vain_a word_n d._n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la pag._n 113._o call_v it_o a_o vain_a term_n sutliff_n in_o his_o challenge_n a_o fruitless_a name_n not_o unlike_o gaudentius_n the_o heretic_n who_o term_v the_o word_n catholic_a a_o humane_a fiction_n ut_fw-la d._n aug_n contra_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la lib_n 2_o c._n 25_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n high_a apol._n 1._o adversus_fw-la rufman_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la â—_o where_o s._n high_a make_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o our_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a church_n and_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n the_o good_a seed_n they_o the_o bad_a cockle_n christ_n seamless_a coat_n than_o his_o rend_a piece_n that_o be_v christ_n church_n concord_v than_o the_o division_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o once_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o since_o it_o have_v swarve_v from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o incorruption_n show_v i_o pray_v you_o which_o pope_n first_o give_v place_n to_o the_o defect_n by_o what_o doctrine_n first_o in_o what_o age_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o what_o motive_n and_o occasion_n who_o open_o repugn_v it_o how_o that_o defect_n increase_v but_o all_o these_o point_n we_o can_v prove_v on_o your_o religion_n and_o sect_n we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o wicliff_n nuss_n zuther_n calvin_n of_o your_o religion_n zuther_n and_o calvin_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v broach_v it_o though_o with_o in_o this_o hundred_o year_n we_o can_v trace_v they_o forth_o the_o year_n motive_n place_n increase_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o history_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o first_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o â—ir_a article_n he_o hold_v and_o ratify_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a except_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n we_o can_v show_v so_o that_o lawful_a in_o his_o day_n and_o swear_v to_o which_o of_o some_o be_v hold_v blasyliemy_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o day_n that_o also_o which_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o communion_n book_n be_v defy_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o that_o in_o her_o day_n that_o be_v reject_v in_o k._n james_n and_o that_o in_o his_o majesty_n day_n now_o who_o highness_n offer_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o general_a counsel_n who_o trial_n both_o his_o bishop_n and_o you_o we_o be_v assure_v dare_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a lantern_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o repute_v oâ—â—iy_a as_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stink_a snuffâ—_n we_o can_v show_v that_o interrupt_a duration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o daniel_n the_o 9_o regnum_fw-la quoth_v in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la and_o 5._o of_o the_o art_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissolvetur_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o propheâ—y_n of_o the_o psalmist_n fulfil_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la gentes_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la et_fw-la possessionâ—m_fw-la tuam_fw-la tâ—minos_fw-la terrae_fw-la psal_n 2._o et_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la a_o mariusque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la we_o can_v show_v multitude_n of_o people_n convert_v to_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o japonia_n and_o china_n by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o send_v by_o a_o apostolical_a mission_n we_o can_v show_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n about_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n 4._o camden_n in_o sua_fw-la descriptione_n brâ—tanniae_fw-la pag._n 52._o et_fw-la nicephorus_n ut_fw-la pse_fw-la refert_fw-la we_o read_v how_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o anno_o 156._o s_o fugatium_n et_fw-la damianum_fw-la who_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n and_o last_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n thereof_o and_o that_o s._n gregory_n who_o d._n hunfrey_n so_o far_o extoll_v p._n 2._o â—eâ—uitis_fw-la rat_n 5._o pag._n 624._o gregorius_n nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la revera_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la magnus_fw-la et_fw-la multis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la exornatus_fw-la be_v with_o his_o follower_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v moninifest_o be_v prove_v by_o d._n humfreys_n own_o assertion_n p._n 2._o ratione_fw-la 5._o p._n 626._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la vero_fw-la quid_fw-la induxerunt_fw-la gregorius_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n nisi_fw-la onus_fw-la caeremoniarum_fw-la missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la et_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o hold_v those_o opinion_n of_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n that_o of_o protestant_n be_v so_o extreme_o condemn_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v urge_v you_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o your_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n from_o s._n peter_n you_o will_v be_v mute_a but_o we_o can_v show_v who_o succeed_v each_o pope_n how_o long_o he_o live_v what_o doctrine_n he_o establish_v last_o we_o can_v â—now_v all_o sanctity_n unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o note_n we_o can_v gather_v our_o church_n to_o be_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la but_o you_o can_v prove_v no_o one_o of_o these_o note_n in_o your_o church_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o hold_v this_o faith_n you_o now_o profess_v you_o can_v only_o answer_v the_o holy_a and_o your_o private_a spirit_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o though_o against_o all_o antiguitie_n of_o â—yme_n just_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n consent_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o so_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contâ—netâ—_n i_o the_o
the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o none_o need_v to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n 8._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o 17._o scripture_n be_v the_o opneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v artio_n and_o exeâ—tismenos_fw-mi perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o also_o after_o vocal_a preach_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n that_o such_o as_o read_v may_v believe_v and_o 31_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o 4._o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o will_v not_o phronein_n to_o presume_v or_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o authentia_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v your_o reason_n allege_v to_o disable_v they_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a argum._n word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v earth_n and_o ash_n the_o answer_n whole_a frame_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v by_o wherefore_o you_o bet_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a if_o by_o any_o man_n authority_n you_o think_v to_o supplant_v my_o faith_n much_o less_o will_v i_o approve_v what_o every_o protestant_n have_v write_v so_o leave_v other_o i_o return_v unto_o yourself_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v too_o general_a i_o grant_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o persuasion_n ground_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o eccles._n 12_o 11_o 12._o your_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v your_o reason_n learn_v from_o m._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—â—_v if_o any_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v all_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o rely_v upon_o be_v theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o authentik_a and_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n to_o discern_v what_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n none_o be_v able_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o of_o this_o spirit_n god_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o child_n some_o measure_n without_o this_o spirit_n none_o 3._o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n though_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o 14._o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v unless_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o simon_n bar_v jonas_n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o all_o he_o say_v 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whither_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 13_o spirit_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o which_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o 21._o isaias_n propehsy_v who_o thereupon_o be_v all_o 45._o teach_v of_o god_n &_o have_v receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v &_o write_v it_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o power_n &_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o any_o 12_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o power_n majesty_n excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n feel_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n evident_o prove_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o from_o he_o then_o be_v they_o canonical_a the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n &_o these_o all_o do_v bear_v witness_v one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o moses_n the_o first_o divine_a writer_n &_o john_n the_o last_o confirm_v and_o abridge_n all_o other_o from_o the_o first_o in_o his_o heavenly_a revelation_n the_o ear_n faith_n 11_o job_n discern_v word_n as_o the_o palate_n taste_v meat_n for_o itself_o wherefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n canonical_a and_o man_n apocryphal_a scripture_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 15._o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a contrary_a unto_o your_o conclusion_n although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v persuade_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a &_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o 19_o apostle_n speak_v it_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o will_v i_o know_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v christianisme_n rather_o than_o mahometisme_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o turk_n will_v say_v &_o swear_v that_o the_o alkoran_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o man_n voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v lose_v if_o miracle_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o controversy_n whither_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o devilish_a for_o hethen_n and_o idolater_n have_v have_v miracle_n many_o and_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v 13._o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n your_o other_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o juliâ—â—_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o he_o will_v bear_v down_o christianity_n and_o restore_v paganism_n as_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o settle_n of_o the_o conscience_n till_o it_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v the_o plerophorian_n the_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n between_o christ_n testament_n and_o the_o turk_n alkoran_n or_o between_o god_n oracle_n out_o of_o the_o debir_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o devil_n oracle_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n in_o delphos_n again_o as_o
not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o master_n i_o answer_n as_o before_o this_o prove_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o your_o own_o position_n where_o afterward_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o definitive_a sentence_n say_v i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o many_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n if_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a your_o position_n be_v naught_o and_o you_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o humane_a testimony_n say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v say_v more_o and_o you_o press_v it_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n as_o to_o you_o but_o leave_v the_o father_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n you_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o antecedent_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a whereupon_o you_o gather_v siure_v be_v the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n the_o 17._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o eâ—pound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n literal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o you_o do_v say_v rest_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v in_o your_o next_o for_o in_o this_o you_o make_v none_o i_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o though_o apply_v to_o many_o time_n place_n and_o person_n pentheus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n think_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o it_o be_v but_o the_o difâ—â—râ—perature_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o think_v you_o suppose_v the_o word_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o sâ—n_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dazzle_a of_o your_o eye_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v many_o sense_n yet_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 11._o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o faith_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 10._o ephâ—_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o by_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o any_o mortal_a 〈…〉_z but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o do_v â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o israel_n for_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o the_o 2d_o apostle_n have_v deâ—â—â—nion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o teach_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o â—_o paul_n say_v neither_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o their_o word_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n according_a â—â—_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n explain_v by_o the_o priest_n ezekiel_n thus_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v to_o judge_v and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 44_o â—4_n thus_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o bare_a &_o naked_a as_o to_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o array_v they_o if_o you_o yield_v not_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v plead_v with_o you_o against_o christ_n and_o allege_v how_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n deut._n 17._o decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o traitor_n &_o therefore_o to_o die_v the_o death_n if_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o help_v you_o not_o against_o their_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o exposition_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a faith_n the_o shame_n whereof_o no_o figleave_n will_v hide_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n you_o say_v be_v to_o decide_v with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v far_o great_a privilege_n and_o power_n then_o any_o legal_a priest_n and_o he_o we_o be_v command_v 5._o to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n you_o mean_v for_o you_o allege_v from_o john_n 2d_o that_o christ_n bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o will_v make_v for_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a â—arnest_n that_o christ_n will_v haâ—â—â—th_v apostle_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o aught_o save_o god_n word_n because_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v then_o all_o other_o pastor_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o thus_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o arâ—_n among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o a_o cold_a etc._n etc._n seed_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n &_o another_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o other_o church_n 28._o take_v hâ—ed_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v privilege_a s._n peter_n above_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o all_o christian_a bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v like_o privilege_n because_o they_o have_v like_o commandment_n but_o i_o deny_v either_o that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n save_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37._o &_o not_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o teach_v or_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v gal._n â—_o 11._o wherefore_o â—ven_o peter_n himself_o who_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v 25._o not_o of_o mortal_a feed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o still_o to_o 2._o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o &_o will_v they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v it_o shall_v â—1_n be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o sure_a 19_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v gather_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wheat_n but_o â—haff_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o if_o your_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o rome_n use_v so_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n &_o gather_v such_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n commandment_n i_o will_v never_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n to_o setch_v my_o food_n from_o he_o you_o next_o allege_v act._n 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n repair_v not_o you_o say_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n interprctation_n but_o to_o a_o council_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n i_o answer_v you_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v publisher_n not_o of_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o god_n 1._o thes._n 2_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o 2._o pet_n 1._o 16._o they_o confirm_v their_o say_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o former_a scripture_n act_n 15_o 15_o 16._o they_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o present_a question_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v they_o which_o
may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o that_o glossa_fw-la whosoever_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n incure_v the_o sin_v of_o idolatry_n &_o paganism_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o your_o canonist_n tell_v i_o that_o glossa_fw-la he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v gloss_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v lector_fw-la against_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v concern_v papa_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o say_v or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v 4._o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o of_o your_o pope_n preeminence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o object_v that_o it_o have_v many_o sense_n and_o still_o you_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o prove_v well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n save_v by_o your_o church_n exposition_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n 5._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n i_o say_v declare_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v any_o church_n or_o any_o member_n or_o christ_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a authentik_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o here_o you_o urge_v again_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n peter_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n though_o i_o blame_v you_o before_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n if_o you_o can_v not_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n consider_v earthly_a your_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o quicken_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n although_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 4._o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o though_o the_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v etc._n not_o one_o work_n but_o have_v receive_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o etc._n one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o member_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n which_o christian_n have_v as_o you_o by_o tradition_n it_o seem_v have_v learned_a now_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o this_o i_o deny_v now_o you_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v it_o you_o for_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n may_v assure_v you_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o your_o next_o word_n and_o know_v experience_n for_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_v aswell_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o say_v i_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o fact_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o your_o rock_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o building_n be_v on_o the_o sand_n you_o rely_v upon_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v 44._o lie_v as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o then_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o may_v murder_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o make_v he_o your_o rock_n your_o hope_n your_o confidence_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n unless_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n be_v bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o overrule_v then_o thus_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v 2._o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o great_a whore_n can_v never_o thus_o have_v benumb_v their_o sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o heavenly_a light_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o heariot_n though_o they_o may_v sin_v your_o own_o popish_a record_n will_v teach_v you_o by_z as_o undoubted_a mark_n upon_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v cain_n the_o dear_a lover_n of_o your_o catholic_a chair_n brand_a their_o holy_a father_n with_o title_n of_o 1._o prodigious_a wonder_n monster_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n &_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o either_o they_o never_o have_v faith_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o then_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n &_o so_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n you_o urge_v now_o again_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o pâ—â—er_n rise_v up_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a collection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n he_o must_v need_v therefore_o be_v head_n you_o may_v better_o have_v gather_v so_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o &_o speak_v for_o sit_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o argue_v authority_n then_o stand_v up_o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o earnest_n when_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o 3_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o or_o when_o paul_n 16._o rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n if_o not_o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n as_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n than_o this_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o if_o other_o shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o james_n 19_o there_o do_v your_o chair_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v like_a weight_n be_v in_o your_o next_o word_n that_o the_o first_o gentiles_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v 7._o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentiles_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v what_o primacy_n of_o power_n you_o can_v build_v hereon_o i_o can_v tell_v order_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o we_o &_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o
faithful_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v so_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v tâ—e_v rule_v of_o faith_n this_o now_o i_o deny_v and_o your_o proof_n be_v want_v the_o proof_n which_o you_o make_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o i_o admit_v of_o concerâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o where_o you_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o with_o you_o but_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n council_n father_n definition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o do_v not_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o without_o your_o tradition_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v know_v to_o give_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n this_o i_o will_v manifest_v hereafter_o yoâ—_n 2d_o seek_v to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o i_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a by_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o thew_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o second_o you_o allege_v a_o reason_n since_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v you_o say_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n etc_n whence_o you_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v ascertain_v platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o paul_n epistle_n among_o which_o you_o name_v for_o one_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o ps._n 19_o although_o atheist_n can_v see_v these_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o papist_n in_o the_o other_o second_o as_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n vocal_o in_o his_o prophet_n so_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o they_o or_o in_o christ_n his_o sonn_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v unless_o god_n spirit_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 37._o 39_o so_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o â—…pture_n three_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o will_v send_v we_o when_o 1._o â—ayth_n this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o church_n above_o christ._n four_o what_o church_n mean_v you_o greek_z or_o latin_a or_o aethiopian_a and_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v christ_n church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n tell_v we_o the_o fable_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v god_n canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o but_o apocryphal_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v thus_o you_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o we_o may_v loose_v all_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_n either_o into_o despair_n or_o atheism_n to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v enjoin_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o you_o write_v further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o manifest_a if_o you_o can_v who_o be_v timothees_n successor_n and_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v paul_n depositum_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v your_o kenophonie_n and_o monstrous_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n holsom_a word_n rather_o than_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n your_o contend_v 29._o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v of_o believe_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o whither_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n your_o marginal_a 106._o argument_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n therefore_o by_o tradition_n i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a 59_o writing_n you_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v maim_n the_o text_n to_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n in_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o you_o 31._o neither_o mention_n nor_o answer_v this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n whereby_o â—_o prove_v that_o faith_n unto_o life_n and_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o infer_v when_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o call_v i_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n unto_o your_o answer_n 106._o make_v to_o my_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o to_o help_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v brief_o note_v your_o oversight_n 1._o you_o allege_v my_o word_n sundry_a 34._o time_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o people_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o his_o people_n which_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o see_v rome_n 8._o 9_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o bare_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la 2._o the_o scripture_n need_v testimony_n of_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o pope_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o as_o other_o of_o your_o side_n hâ—ve_v plain_o speak_v by_o which_o blasphemy_n god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o their_o witness_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n &_o blood_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v also_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o 6._o 9_o 3._o you_o be_v often_o up_o again_o with_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o public_a or_o catholic_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n &_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n 8â—_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a tergiversation_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n 4._o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sish_a out_o of_o the_o element_n as_o have_v no_o relish_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o see_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o his_o tradition_n to_o be_v christ_n oracle_n will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o furnish_v you_o that_o you_o perceive_v not_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o â—5_n reproach_n we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n 17._o say_v see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o your_o father_n also_o can_v not_o perceive_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o 30_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n 5._o so_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o by_o their_o majesty_n wisdom_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n prove_v &_o approve_v themselves_o &_o one_o a_o
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o
partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la beside_o the_o equallitie_n of_o three_o person_n and_o their_o procession_n to_o nestorius_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v or_o to_o a_o arian_n if_o you_o stand_v only_o to_o a_o write_a word_n for_o he_o will_v cite_v scripture_n for_o himself_o pater_fw-la major_n est_fw-la i_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—unt_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n soever_o you_o shall_v bring_v he_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o a_o other_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o like_a will_n the_o annabaâ—tist_n do_v about_o the_o bapti_n of_o infant_n how_o will_v you_o without_o tradition_n prove_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o only_a fountain_n how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o sunday_n on_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v they_o cat_n a_o black_a pudding_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n since_o they_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o no_o write_v word_n find_v plain_o to_o license_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n see_v how_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o god_n church_n so_o often_o 2._o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o holdthe_v tradition_n tim._n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o th'â—fficacy_n '_o and_o force_v of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o experience_n and_o so_o conve_v 11._o nâ—â—t_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v 3._o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o for_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n tell_v we_o the_o content_n of_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o after_o dyâ—â—isnis_fw-la areopagita_n affirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o d_o chrus._n homil_n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n in_o morali_fw-la d._n damascen_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la initio_fw-la also_o the_o â—rcede_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n sic_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la d._n hier._n epistol_n 61._o c._n 9_o d._n ambros._n sermone_fw-la 38._o d._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catech_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o yea_o that_o tradition_n wâ—re_v of_o this_o account_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o irreverend_a speech_n which_o doctor_n whitaker_n use_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o thess._n 4_o grant_n that_o tradition_n be_v as_o wâ—ll_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o scripture_n he_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v irreverend_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o father_n and_o whereas_o euseb._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o tradiâ—iâ—â—s_n he_o brief_o reject_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a recorder_n of_o antiquity_n say_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v raynolds_n also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n aâ—â—ered_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclus_fw-la pag._n 689._o cartwr_n â—_o 8._o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 103._o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n do_v still_o allow_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n show_v that_o a_o man_n rule_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n direction_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n for_o since_o they_o believe_v scripture_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n propound_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o belief_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o my_o friend_n because_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o my_o friend_n relate_v with_o the_o like_a firm_a assertion_n and_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o own_o affection_n that_o be_v thereunto_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o believe_v the_o other_o no_o more_o do_v no_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o will_v â—e_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o she_o propound_v else_o they_o believe_v only_o their_o private_a spirit_n dictament_n and_o fancy_n that_o have_v derive_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v brief_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a ii_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficienr_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o luc._n 22._o simon_n ecce_fw-la satan_n expetivit_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la sicut_fw-la triticum_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ides_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuo_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o founteyne_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o s_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n since_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o promise_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v command_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n appear_v â—vidâ—tly_o first_o iâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v forth_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n particularise_v the_o speech_n with_o a_o pronowne_n of_o the_o second_o person_n say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o brethren_n 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n satan_n expetivit_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la vos_fw-la satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v you_o immediate_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o you_o 3._o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bid_v &_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n beside_o s._n math_n 16._o he_o say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n tue_fw-la pâ—trus_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o simon_n he_o make_v he_o peter_n and_o petra_n and_o cephas_n which_o name_n in_o the_o spriaâ—k_a tongue_n signifyes_n a_o rock_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v all_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o a_o point_n so_o clear_o declare_v as_o appear_v first_o in_o that_o first_o he_o design_v he_o first_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n bar_n ionas_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n then_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v seclude_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v super_fw-la hanâ—_n petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o show_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o keep_v all_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n as_o tertull_n lib._n dâ—_n prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n sanctus_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hill_n canon_n 16._o in_o mat._n s._n ambros._n sermo_fw-la 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o cap_n 9_o luc._n d._n hier._n lib_n 1._o in_o lovini_n s._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o mat._n etc_n every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n 21._o gives_z s_o
the_o israelite_n discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o so_o do_v we_o for_o we_o gentile_n be_v 6_o coheyr_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o there_o be_v 5_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o the_o highpreist_n &_o his_o council_n for_o have_v they_o so_o do_v their_o church_n must_v have_v have_v privilege_n not_o to_o err_v as_o you_o think_v of_o you_o which_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v overthrow_v your_o belief_n in_o christ_n see_v their_o priest_n elder_n &_o people_n condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v a_o pharisee_n for_o this_o point_n so_o mind_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o yourself_o final_o your_o plea_n be_v overthrow_v &_o confound_v by_o your_o own_o practice_n for_o you_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a because_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v so_o they_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n toby_n and_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o not_o the_o three_o or_o four_o if_o any_o make_v question_n of_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o seek_v to_o resolve_v he_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v but_o if_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o err_v aswell_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o then_o allege_v as_o after_o to_o i_o in_o this_o your_o letter_n christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o and_o there_o you_o scan_v every_o word_n and_o press_v every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n ask_v he_o you_o again_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o matthewes_n gospel_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v canonical_a rather_o than_o nicodemus_n gospel_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o determine_v thus_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n say_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n which_o the_o pope_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o &_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o word_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o say_v they_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o upon_o man_n a_o clod_n of_o clay_n whatsoever_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v scripture_n that_o must_v we_o so_o esteem_v how_o ever_o he_o expound_v scripture_n so_o must_v we_o take_v it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n we_o must_v so_o regard_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v captivate_v all_o our_o understanding_n faith_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n wisdom_n and_o all_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v so_o do_v otherweise_v if_o we_o may_v try_v this_o principle_n of_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o first_o point_n serious_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o here_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n though_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o motive_n in_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o when_o christ_n shall_v ask_v you_o at_o that_o day_n why_o you_o have_v worship_v image_n sing_v mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v and_o 3._o transgress_v many_o other_o of_o his_o father_n commandment_n by_o your_o tradition_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n do_v teach_v you_o so_o when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v write_v mat._n 16._o when_o he_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o you_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n or_o that_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n do_v tell_v you_o so_o then_o will_v your_o hope_n be_v the_o web_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o your_o house_n now_o seem_v upon_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o sand_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o â—_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdreâ—v_v his_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 13._o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o 26._o rock_n of_o my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_a of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o fence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o your_o antecedent_n you_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o luther_n teâ—tullian_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o who_o as_o you_o write_v say_v 3._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o set_v the_o holy_a text_n on_o the_o centre_n to_o stretch_v it_o out_o for_o your_o usâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o deprave_v these_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o you_o extend_v it_o prove_v not_o your_o antecedent_n but_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o to_o gather_v because_o part_v be_v difficult_a therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v be_v more_o than_o either_o his_o word_n or_o good_a reason_n will_v bear_v the_o late_a part_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a though_o many_o man_n do_v deprave_v it_o our_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n can_v make_v crooked_a that_o which_o be_v most_o straight_o no_o more_o than_o our_o 3._o unfaithfulnes_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o artizen_n that_o work_v by_o rule_n and_o squire_n maâ—_n through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o heed_n work_n amiss_o but_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o not_o his_o rule_n again_o though_o some_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a yet_o many_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o together_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o admire_v god_n mysterios_fw-la and_o the_o simple_a shall_v have_v plain_a document_n whereby_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o father_n will_v also_o that_o to_o some_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o parable_n that_o 10._o hear_v man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v write_v his_o word_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o you_o allege_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v
depend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lapidary_n depend_v of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o show_v she_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o determination_n â—_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n credam_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n you_o wonder_v that_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n mind_n or_o leave_v to_o marvel_n only_o at_o i_o since_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o lily_n occasion_n to_o you_o of_o wonder_n now_o unto_o your_o corolarium_n that_o bad_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o solid_a reason_n gather_v out_o from_o hence_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o spider_n web_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v on_o a_o web_n but_o on_o a_o 18._o rock_n against_o which_o all_o heretical_a persecution_n persuasion_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v as_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o my_o resolution_n &_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o they_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n give_v fundament_n where_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v keep_v i_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o hold_v mâ—_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v the_o feâ—ding_n of_o his_o flock_n continue_v unto_o he_o who_o at_o this_o present_a occupy_v this_o place_n and_o last_o do_v keep_v i_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heretic_n this_o only_a church_n do_v so_o obteyn_a as_o although_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v vam_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n do_v chance_n to_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a as_o dare_v show_n either_o his_o house_n or_o synagogue_n and_o thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n himself_o teach_v i_o what_o answer_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v make_v before_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v it_o so_o that_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o so_o though_o against_o the_o height_n of_o nature_n in_o very_a many_o point_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o holy_a father_n learned_a doctor_n and_o most_o true_a expesiter_n who_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o 5._o putt_n trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o 9_o precept_n of_o man_n who_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n spirit_n and_o illusion_n who_o but_o you_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o say_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 73_o 26._o the_o rocâ—_n oâ—_n my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o frâ—m_v that_o sâ—ylla_fw-mi of_o calunustical_a profession_n and_o from_o that_o devoâ—â—ing_n charibdis_fw-la those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n of_o brownisme_n and_o puritanical_a 26._o brotherhood_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o soul_n ii_o the_o second_o arg_n you_o examine_v of_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bâ—â—e_n â—_o naked_a word_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o faith_n you_o propound_v it_o out_o of_o my_o write_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a &_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o antecedent_n you_o admit_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o place_n you_o only_o examine_v the_o other_o you_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o be_v wont_n deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n you_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n 16_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o you_o except_v against_o i_o that_o i_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o certain_a where_o in_o deed_n i_o cite_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n use_v for_o you_o and_o their_o advantage_n meaning_n so_fw-mi tacitè_fw-fr to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o answer_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v en_fw-fr hois_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o which_o thing_n and_o some_o read_v en_fw-fr hai_fw-mi in_o which_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o speak_v general_o since_o the_o very_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n three_o you_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n prove_v scarce_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o scripture_n be_v only_o difficult_a but_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o prove_v both_o for_o in_o what_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a master_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o artizen_n you_o bring_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o if_o a_o unstâ—â—lfull_a mathematician_n or_o sea_n man_n know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n or_o cross_a staff_n the_o miss_v of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o the_o right_n use_v thereof_o make_v he_o judge_v wrong_a of_o the_o object_n infinite_o almost_o although_o the_o instrument_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o the_o physician_n miss_v the_o right_n do_v though_o he_o give_v the_o right_a ingredient_n he_o be_v likly_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o minister_v help_n so_o if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o right_a judgement_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v predestination_n reprobation_n etc._n etc._n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o place_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o leave_v that_o way_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o here_o to_o your_o reply_n that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n since_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n berengar_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o they_o stumble_v there_o at_o though_o s._n john_n explicate_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o luther_n will_v have_v they_o one_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v â—uinglius_fw-la another_o berâ—garius_n a_o other_o and_o caluâ—_n another_o neither_o can_n the_o paralleling_n &_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o râ—n_v die_v this_o or_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a difficult_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o 11._o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lentil_n but_o the_o 1_o parall_a 11._o 13
the_o truth_n will_v prevayl_v in_o antiquity_n against_o all_o opposite_n but_o than_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v ouâ—_n bulwark_n as_o now_o they_o be_v i_o if_o your_o church_n pope_n and_o tradition_n will_v not_o stand_v you_o in_o stead_n against_o jew_n turk_n â—_o think_v but_o only_o for_o to_o contend_v a_o while_n against_o your_o even_a christian_a then_o do_v you_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o ground_n as_o all_o 16._o hâ—l_a gate_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o for_o these_o miscreant_n will_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o we_o that_o rely_v on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o grace_n stand_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o these_o convert_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o i_o further_o thâ—wâ—d_v you_o â—h_a insufficiency_n of_o your_o plea_n for_o church_n tradition_n by_o example_n or_o israel_n who_o church_n and_o priest_n â—ared_v and_o codemn_v christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v mâ—_n 22._o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v nâ—_n not_o when_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v co_z denâ—â—d_a in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v thâ—…_n if_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o doubtless_o the_o pharisees_n will_v have_v smile_v anthi_v answer_v wherein_o you_o â—â—ke_v for_o grant_v the_o main_a controversy_n question_n be_v then_o in_o israel_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a mâ—sâ—â—â—_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n ruler_n say_v no_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o have_v a_o dâ—…l_n &_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n 49._o which_o know_v not_o the_o lawer_fw-mi curse_v if_o you_o â—ad_v then_o live_v it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v confute_v all_o the_o rabbin_n with_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n priest_n and_o judge_v but_o have_v you_o not_o cleaved_a otherweise_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o sâ—now_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n with_o this_o that_o hard_a controversy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o 9_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n of_o juda_n concern_v which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v 14._o nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v thâ—se_a day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v 8_o choose_v which_o uva_n jerusalem_n not_o 46_o nazareth_n or_o 41_o galilee_n whence_o jesus_n come_v and_o hâ—y_o shall_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—aâ—ken_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v but_o we_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n will_v they_o say_v and_o by_o our_o oâ—ce_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n between_v holy_a &_o profâ—nâ—_n and_o in_o 24._o controversy_n must_v stand_v to_o judge_v according_a 11_o to_o â—hâ—_n law_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o tell_v must_v mâ—n_z do_v now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n 7_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o now_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v choose_v barâ—bbâ—s_n rather_o than_o jesus_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v and_o have_v have_v much_o more_o colour_n to_o plead_v for_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o popâ—_n and_o succession_n the_o pillar_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n beware_v therefore_o how_o you_o build_v upon_o these_o â—oggs_n lest_o you_o betray_v the_o gospel_n unto_o stubborn_a jew_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n err_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n the_o 5._o holy_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o priesthood_n gâ—…_n 3â—_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o vile_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n practise_v often_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n 11._o aâ—olâ—â—ah_n mâ—â—red_v herself_o with_o inordinate_a love_n and_o with_o her_o fornication_n more_o than_o her_o idolatrous_a sister_n aholah_n or_o samaria_n for_o judah_n 6._o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n 7._o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n quench_v his_o lamp_n and_o neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v you_o say_v in_o all_o this_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v vriah_n the_o priest_n 16._o make_v a_o altar_n idolatrous_a like_o that_o in_o damascus_n and_o pollute_a god_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n paâ—h_v it_o the_o son_n of_o immâ—r_n the_o priest_n 2_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v jeremiah_n for_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o prophesy_v 6._o lie_v a_o general_a defection_n be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o 33._o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v the_o back_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o the_o fâ—…_n and_o sâ—â—_n 34._o their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v to_o defile_v it_o and_o 35._o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o offer_v their_o child_n into_o molech_n the_o head_n of_o jerusalem_n judge_v for_o reward_n 11_o &_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o malachi_n that_o etc._n his_o covenant_n have_v be_v with_o levi_n even_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v he_o fear_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n for_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o live_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o 8._o wâ—r_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o 9_o despise_v &_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o preistood_v not_o to_o err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n then_o err_v as_o many_o more_o proof_n may_v yet_o be_v bring_v if_o you_o still_o denev_v it_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o 20._o instruct_v they_o susteyn_fw-mi be_v now_o as_o it_o do_v they_o then_o against_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n otherweise_v christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v less_o grace_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o thou_o have_v then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n thâ—se_o thing_n i_o dor_fw-mi the_o more_o insist_v upon_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o a_o deâ—pâ—r_a consideration_n of_o your_o estate_n &_o foundation_n of_o you_o faith_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n admonition_n censure_n to_o be_v regard_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o she_o nor_o set_v she_o in_o god_n throne_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o 3_o anoint_v priest_n may_v sin_v to_o thr_fw-mi sin_v of_o the_o people_n a_o 22._o ruler_n may_v sin_v the_o 13._o whâ—l_a congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v sin_v and_o all_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifieâ—_n for_o their_o trespass_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o err_v but_o god_n word_n â—trâ—th_v not_o his_o scripture_n be_v 6._o as_o silver_n fine_v 7_o time_n no_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a rule_n must_v guide_v we_o not_o the_o imperfect_a doctrine_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o i_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o circle_n and_o
speak_v plain_n to_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o you_o make_v they_o the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n &_o a_o pagan_a may_v just_o scorn_v our_o heavenly_a law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nosâ—_n of_o waxy_n as_o some_o have_v blaspheme_v it_o but_o hog_n esteem_v draff_n better_o than_o pearl_n &_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o her_o mind_n unto_o they_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o true_a proverb_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n &_o he_o have_v none_o hart_n prov_n 17._o 16._o but_o where_o may_v we_o think_v to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_n for_o touch_v these_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o late_a father_n augustine_n ambrose_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o often_o dark_a difficult_a intricate_a contradict_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o one_o another_o and_o if_o he_o compare_v your_o pope_n determination_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v find_v as_o good_a agreement_n as_o between_o harp_n and_o harrow_n for_o example_n god_n plain_a law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_v thing_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o and_o again_o 15_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o grave_v or_o a_o melt_a thing_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o shall_v set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n &_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v amen_n these_o evident_a scripture_n may_v persuade_v every_o simple_a hart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_v to_o make_v &_o worship_n similitude_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o the_o like_a now_o let_v he_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n and_o read_v your_o cardinal_n gloss_n that_o â—3_n such_o scripture_n reprechend_v idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v esteem_v for_o god_n or_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o saint_n they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o by_o accident_n &_o unproper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o they_o do_v terminate_v or_o end_n the_o worship_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o part_n of_o the_o exemplar_n or_o person_n represent_v and_o let_v he_o read_v your_o learned_a distinction_n of_o the_o worship_n latria_fw-la the_o worship_n dulia_fw-la and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o other_o like_a school_n point_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o abysm_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o man_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o find_v such_o comment_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n and_o make_v he_o ween_v his_o wit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o upon_o earth_n that_o if_o they_o read_v moses_n law_n and_o your_o church_n comment_n upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v say_v moses_n be_v sure_a and_o plain_a &_o easy_a to_o understand_v than_o your_o cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n many_a that_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o your_o church_n determination_n be_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o snuff_n moreover_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o doubtless_o your_o â—_o assertion_n be_v overthrow_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a châ—_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o restreyn_a all_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o his_o exposition_n do_v often_o time_n as_o well_o clear_a the_o truth_n as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n yea_o even_o the_o plain_a place_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o noon_n day_n your_o church_n have_v envelop_v with_o egyptian_a darkness_n as_o marriage_n honourable_a 23._o among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a say_v the_o text_n heb._n 13._o 4._o if_o among_o all_o say_v *_o your_o gloss_n comprehend_v all_o man_n whole_o then_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_a also_o between_o father_n and_o daughter_n betweme_v mother_n and_o son_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v 27_o our_o saviour_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v the_o 28._o apostle_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n we_o yet_o see_v not_o say_v your_o quick_a eye_a 23._o cardinal_n that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o drink_v you_o all_o christian_n of_o this_o but_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n such_o catholic_a exposition_n do_v illustrate_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n do_v the_o sun_n &_o air_n apoc._n 9_o 2._o but_o i_o think_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n neither_o can_v make_v what_o he_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v but_o beelare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o here_o for_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v by_o office_n but_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n primacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n who_o say_v â—_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o disposer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o indeed_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n than_o i_o trow_v man_n may_v try_v his_o declaration_n by_o christ_n word_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n declaration_n authentik_a canonical_a of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o he_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n &_o man_n must_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o bishop_n otherweise_v when_o 6._o pope_n stephen_n the_o 6._o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o p._n formosus_fw-la and_o condemn_v his_o act_n and_o contrariweise_v p._n etc._n romanus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o condemn_v stephen_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o again_o p._n sergius_n the_o 3._o allow_v stephen_n and_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la as_o your_o own_o record_n do_v report_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v what_o pope_n decree_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v better_o stay_v for_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o weathercock_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v fair_a show_n but_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o have_v always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o priest_n make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n can_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o faith_n â—_o he_o can_v not_o err_v by_o any_o hap_n or_o chance_n and_o 5._o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n also_o prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o though_o your_o lawyer_n say_v glossa_fw-la his_o bare_a will_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o gloss_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v no_o man_n
have_v fail_v in_o his_o fidelity_n be_v in_o special_a excite_v unto_o duty_n &_o diligence_n all_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o after_o this_o paul_n show_v eph._n 4._o not_o peter_n only_o but_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n your_o conclusion_n to_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o if_o you_o conclude_v the_o question_n will_v be_v much_o more_o unreasonable_a the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v this_o heresy_n you_o produce_v here_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n free_v my_o sheep_n behold_v now_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o peter_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n john_n 21._o frgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o consequence_n if_o the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o like_a thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o ergo._fw-la if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o â—_o 2._o ergo._fw-la behold_v what_o deep_a water_n you_o have_v dig_v out_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n their_o spring_n i_o trow_v come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n if_o you_o say_v those_o elder_n be_v under_o peter_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o their_o own_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o so_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o while_o rome_n gate_n do_v stand_v though_o i_o grant_v their_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n second_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o if_o because_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o they_o must_v feed_v with_o his_o doctrine_n only_o than_o because_o christ_n be_v peter_n head_n peter_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v peter_n head_n acknowledge_v by_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v 4._o arch_a pastor_n so_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10._o therefore_o christ_n definitive_a sentence_n only_o not_o peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o my_o cause_n be_v confirm_v and_o you_o overturn_v by_o your_o own_o weapon_n yet_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v beside_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o general_a flock_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v their_o particular_a charge_n i_o will_v we_o may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n of_o word_n of_o wind_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n but_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n also_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n but_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v against_o christ_n law_n for_o as_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n general_a to_o peter_n nor_o the_o word_n particular_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o when_o he_o send_v they_o with_o their_o charge_n all_o indifferent_o it_o be_v unto_o 19_o all_o nation_n yea_o into_o 1â—_n all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o and_o where_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v their_o particular_a charge_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v let_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o â—â—_o christian_a bishop_n their_o successor_n have_v these_o precinct_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o place_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o let_v your_o peter_n the_o pope_n have_v there_o to_o menage_n his_o supremacy_n but_o here_o you_o bring_v your_o s._n leo_n to_o speak_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o know_v he_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o i_o show_v before_o how_o 87._o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n so_o make_v he_o a_o god_n i_o know_v also_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o 3._o anniversarie_n sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v he_o speak_v more_o for_o s._n peter_n than_o you_o bring_v here_o how_o be_v it_o though_o the_o lion_n roar_v he_o have_v get_v no_o prey_n for_o the_o headship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n not_o peter_n &_o the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v peter_n with_o the_o other_o apoltles_a and_o though_o you_o again_o and_o again_o do_v bare_o affirm_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o again_o &_o again_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o to_o be_v 9_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o velitation_n you_o leave_v i_o to_o impugn_v â—_o b._n â—armines_v doctrine_n as_o it_o h_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o captain_n come_v not_o into_o this_o field_n he_o lie_v entrench_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v bid_v i_o battle_n and_o as_o you_o enter_v not_o these_o list_n without_o a_o alarm_n so_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o trow_v without_o a_o io_o triumph_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o answer_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o cardinal_n for_o your_o reason_n be_v he_o &_o you_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sconce_n only_o you_o have_v cull_v they_o out_o here_o and_o there_o in_o other_o order_n &_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o by_o you_o propound_v by_o i_o now_o answer_v you_o be_v to_o look_v whither_o the_o propugn_n of_o they_o shallye_o upon_o he_o or_o on_o you_o against_o this_o my_o impugnation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o die_v you_o may_v sound_v the_o retreat_n the_o 3._o and_o last_o thing_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o rule_n assertion_n the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o priâ—â—t_n and_o unseen_a spirit_n both_o part_n of_o this_o your_o divide_a proposition_n i_o disallow_v and_o mainteyn_v a_o three_o viz_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o as_o your_o cardinal_n have_v well_o say_v 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certeyn_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o this_o ibidem_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v before_o when_o you_o come_v to_o show_v your_o proof_n it_o be_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o though_o i_o do_v deny_v yet_o if_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 36._o bridegroom_n not_o of_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 16._o to_o receiv_v law_n and_o rule_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o rule_n to_o her_o member_n there_o be_v 12._o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o because_o your_o church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v true_a &_o catholic_a before_o her_o sentence_n can_v be_v approve_v therefore_o i_o be_v content_a to_o look_v into_o this_o first_o branch_n require_v proof_n that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o then_o the_o only_a catholic_n for_o i_o deny_v both_o what_o proof_n you_o bring_v before_o &_o how_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o leave_v to_o indifferent_a consideration_n and_o will_v now_o again_o take_v
of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v bring_v to_o refute_v they_o if_o your_o interpretation_n be_v a_o correspondency_n to_o scripture_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o i_o i_o frame_v thus_o god_n be_v as_o provident_a reason_n for_o necessary_a mean_n to_o direct_v his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v provident_a to_o empire_n kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o family_n but_o all_o these_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n have_v ever_o some_o one_o decyder_n unweere_n or_o tribunal_n to_o â—hoke_v controversy_n or_o diffention_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o in_o the_o flower_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o the_o very_a root_n go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o controversy_n thus_o as_o i_o remember_v run_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o your_o last_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reply_n of_o you_o now_o since_o my_o reason_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o here_o as_o i_o remember_v transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o question_n now_o controvert_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n you_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o present_a you_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o on_o s._n mathewes_n word_n c_o 16._o say_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o his_o person_n on_o christ_n jesus_n &_o not_o on_o s._n peter_n first_o to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v interpret_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o first_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o s._n augustine_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o well_o map_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o also_o on_o his_o person_n because_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o frail_a mortal_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o strong_a unshaliable_a rock_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o in_o that_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v sand_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v since_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n 2d_o &_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v sever_v so_o s._n aug_n call_v sometime_o s._n peter_n the_o roch_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o his_o faith_n do_v mean_a one_o thing_n the_o which_o s._n august_n himself_o testify_v for_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v quoth_v in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n â—â—â—data_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v fong_o by_o many_o in_o the_o hymâ—â—s_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hoc_fw-la â—â—sa_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—â—uit_fw-la at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o churâ—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n lament_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabâ—â—â—or_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o which_o two_o exposition_n which_o to_o the_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n what_o have_v you_o not_o by_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o loose_v if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o s._n peter_n that_o you_o write_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o error_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o my_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v so_o negligent_a of_o your_o own_o for_o as_o i_o take_v in_o the_o last_o of_o i_o i_o show_v how_o full_o of_o fear_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o 〈…〉_z that_o eternal_a tribunal_n in_o that_o all_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o your_o own_o fancy_n apprehend_v so_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v so_o where_o my_o faith_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n driiver_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n confirm_v by_o general_n and_o provinstall_n counsel_n seal_v by_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n blood_n authorise_v by_o antiguitie_n 〈…〉_z of_o history_n ratify_v by_o holy_a father_n doctor_n and_o instructor_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n infert_v in_o our_o natural_a â—_o language_n church_n cross_n building_n money_n â—_o most_o ancient_a monument_n all_o which_o motive_n warrant_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v render_v a_o answer_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o dread_n all_o these_o and_o 〈…〉_z motive_n you_o may_v have_v to_o yield_v to_o we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o nâ—t_o â—â—â—we_v i_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o you_o god_n send_v you_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o man_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v john_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a the_o 12._o of_o april_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o end_v this_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n h._n a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—e_v vouch_n save_v unto_o you_o 1._o whereas_o you_o gâ—ve_v i_o to_o understand_v mr._n aynsworth_n that_o my_o write_n among_o other_o be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o promise_v and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v my_o last_o paper_n in_o a_o few_o line_n you_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v you_o therein_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v out_o of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o compassion_n of_o your_o estate_n send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o last_o writing_n not_o urge_v you_o to_o answer_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o show_v you_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n c._n bellarmine_n reason_n i_o have_v manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v fortify_v they_o or_o your_o cause_n by_o any_o other_o i_o be_o willing_a as_o i_o have_v begunn_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o either_o to_o refute_v they_o or_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o leave_v off_o i_o also_o will_v rest_v and_o let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v 2._o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a combat_n propound_v 12._o question_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o by_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o may_v run_v into_o confusion_n fruitless_a and_o endless_a also_o your_o question_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o father_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n since_o th'apostle_n time_n by_o who_o i_o show_v you_o that_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v try_v any_o religion_n till_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v prove_v insufficient_a which_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o you_o then_o propound_v the_o controversy_n a_o new_a as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o again_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o issue_n so_o may_v both_o of_o we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a your_o first_o long_a writing_n to_o i_o have_v make_v my_o answer_n the_o long_o for_o i_o desire_v and_o still_o do_v brevity_n with_o perspicuity_n lest_o through_o want_n of_o your_o paper_n you_o shall_v swarve_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v my_o assertion_n be_v question_n weise_v when_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n or_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n by_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o other_o faith_n propose_v you_o be_v which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o endeavour_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o
sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a &_o unseen_a spirit_n or_o as_o after_o you_o express_v it_o when_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n your_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v long_a discourse_n i_o can_v not_o therefore_o answer_n but_o by_o refel_v your_o treatise_n in_o these_o i_o follow_v your_o foot_n still_o in_o my_o last_o writing_n now_o again_o send_v unto_o you_o hold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o you_o can_v i_o will_v labour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o few_o word_n but_o if_o you_o make_v outrode_n to_o long_a narration_n blame_v not_o the_o length_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o size_n &_o eke_o your_o argument_n no_o more_o with_o humane_a testimony_n till_o you_o have_v disprove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o may_v colourable_o persuade_v fool_n unto_o atheism_n but_o no_o wife_n man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o your_o traditional_a and_o humane_a religion_n be_v you_o warn_v yea_o entreat_v to_o save_v your_o sowl_v from_o eternal_a flame_n god_n have_v offer_v more_o mean_n of_o mercy_n unto_o you_o then_o to_o many_o other_o if_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o you_o will_v but_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n wrath_n but_o my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o grace_n i_o commend_v you_o from_o amsterdam_n this_o 28._o of_o may_v 1613._o henr_n ainsworth_n i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n deliver_v this_o some_o week_n ago_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o last_o reply_n copy_v out_o again_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n a_o answer_n whereof_o some_o three_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v return_v if_o the_o paper_n then_o and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o long_o ere_o this_o since_o the_o intend_a delivery_n thereof_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v each_o point_n thereof_o if_o some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o notify_v aryvall_n thereof_o the_o delivery_n have_v not_o be_v delay_v for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a will_v i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o through_o private_a affectation_n so_o much_o pain_n and_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v secundam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v rather_o whether_o you_o write_v not_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la since_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o motive_n for_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o her_o doctrinal_a assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o although_o her_o well_o ground_a truth_n will_v defend_v itself_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v short_o send_v you_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o large_a biscourse_n and_o to_o give_v you_o taâ—t_v of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o full_o answer_v your_o replication_n though_o to_o write_v so_o large_a a_o copy_n forth_o be_v more_o tedious_a they_o difficult_a i_o will_v prove_v these_o seven_o point_n at_o least_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o five_o argument_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4._o i_o will_v prove_v how_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o will_v defend_v our_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o circular_a or_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6._o i_o will_v show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o assure_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n 7._o i_o will_v show_v to_o you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n groundless_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v in_o nothing_o answer_v my_o last_o letter_n i_o propound_v certain_a necessary_a question_n brief_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o we_o of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o which_o either_o show_v you_o gloss_a before_n when_o you_o say_v you_o write_v all_o before_o for_o my_o good_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v in_o four_o or_o 5._o line_n deny_v or_o grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o now_o hold_v 2._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n 3._o that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v who_o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v that_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v your_o church_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 6_o that_o s._n laurence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 7._o that_o you_o approve_v of_o no_o ancient_a history_n and_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v to_o your_o religion_n 9_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o invisibilitie_n ruin_n &_o subversion_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o that_o you_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o to_o all_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o silence_n in_o your_o hart_n call_v they_o carnal_a motive_n no_o doubt_n 3._o i_o answer_v you_o that_o in_o put_v down_o brief_o my_o 5._o argument_n in_o form_n i_o show_v you_o have_v not_o answer_v but_o you_o in_o your_o silence_n to_o they_o show_v that_o your_o answer_n consist_v only_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o admit_v no_o abbreviation_n 4._o you_o than_o set_v down_o your_o 2_o conclusion_n and_o my_o 3._o contrary_a assertion_n â—ou_fw-mi blame_v my_o tediousness_n but_o i_o answer_v my_o outroade_n be_v to_o trace_v only_o your_o wild-goose_n chase_n that_o be_v bound_v in_o no_o circuit_n of_o a_o methedicall_a discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o come_v so_o to_o avoid_v proliritie_n hereafter_o still_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o to_o come_v how_o long_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v dispute_v desist_v then_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n to_o follow_v your_o private_a spirit_n fancy_n &_o hold_v yourself_o by_o that_o three_o fold_v chain_n â—inâ—â—ntius_fw-la lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n so_o shall_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o that_o headlong_a precipitium_fw-la that_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o when_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o instâ—uates_v to_o a_o man_n mitte_fw-la deorsum_fw-la s._n math_n â—_o for_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 90._o cast_v thyself_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o the_o trabition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v your_o tower_n god_n send_v you_o
the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o sign_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n â—_o 16._o 17_o where_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n or_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v write_v though_o those_o sign_n be_v for_o all_o the_o sign_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contayn_v see_v a_o little_a after_o s._n john_n 21._o v_o 25._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a for_o these_o end_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n etc_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o all_o these_o end_n and_o one_o may_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o better_a reason_n than_o you_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o without_o any_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o 3._o you_o desire_v i_o to_o deal_v distinct_o and_o plain_o with_o your_o word_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v than_o you_o begin_v to_o answer_v be_v distinct_o to_o my_o word_n vidz_n the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 5_o 9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o john_n 8_o 13._o 14_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o himself_o john_n 5_o 33._o but_o i_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n mean_v that_o testimony_n he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n &_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n witness_n yet_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o 1._o john_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n almost_o &_o act_n 1_o 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n also_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o needs_o any_o witness_n for_o in_o actu_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o witness_v they_o be_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n 1_o secundo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o other_o so_o they_o need_v testimony_n of_o other_o 33._o after_o he_o see_v this_o defective_a he_o fly_v unto_o the_o private_a spirit_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o people_n to_o unseal_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n time_n &_o answer_n person_n then_o must_v he_o accept_v of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n doctor_n and_o expositor_n haith_fw-mi be_v receive_v 34._o if_o he_o understand_v this_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n virtuallie_o and_o actuallie_o if_o people_n they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o this_o spirit_n by_o just_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v since_o than_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v st._n hierome_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 35._o what_o must_v mr._n h._n a._n understand_v else_o then_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o amsterda_n all_o the_o illuminate_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdamâ—_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v since_o i_o hear_v mr._n h._n a._n stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o his_o company_n against_o mr._n johnson_n there_o and_o he_o that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o scismaticall_a but_o a_o haeretical_a church_n what_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o clear_a eagle_n sight_n teacher_n blind_v so_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n haereticall_a 36._o but_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o answer_n which_o be_v your_o other_o refuge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v another_o that_o after_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n shall_v be_v understand_v i_o infer_v no_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o difficulty_n be_v often_o increase_v by_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o compare_v of_o one_o that_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o vy_z compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o a_o little_a discourse_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v discern_v i_o say_v man_n discourse_n be_v very_o erroneous_a without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o her_o define_n yea_o place_n the_o very_a self_n same_o man_n in_o divers_a time_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v infer_v divers_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n i_o demand_v where_o these_o infallible_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o these_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o what_o more_o certain_a whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o since_o novatus_n donatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n cunomius_n macedo_n jovinianus_n pelag_n caelest_n nestorius_n have_v have_v for_o their_o heresy_n diverse_a text_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o ground_n heresy_n how_o shall_v one_o unfallible_o to_o their_o judgement_n overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o he_o will_v object_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o st._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o saiâ—_n this_o by_o â—â—llation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arâ—an_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanâ—â—â—â—_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o that_o unity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o consent_n and_o uniâ—y_n of_o wilâ—_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n 37._o 2_o and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o spirit_n can_v not_o distinguish_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o i_o move_v for_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v iâ—_n coâ—â—â—st_o only_o of_o god_n particular_a illumination_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o discern_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o mr._n h_n a_o for_o so_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v all_o before_o he_o readâ—s_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o spirit_n must_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v build_v without_o your_o ground_n and_o guide_v your_o faith_n without_o your_o ruler_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n â—_o 38._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reavele_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v when_o you_o bid_v i_o ask_v your_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o same_o seem_v so_o with_o calvin_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n sweetness_n from_o sowrness_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n and_o sweetness_n 39_o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o reply_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n cie_n
that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastes_n then_o in_o the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la how_o will_v luther_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v strawie_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apocalypse_n etc_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 40._o when_o i_o object_n against_o you_o that_o the_o maniâ—hâ—i_fw-mi montanist_n arrian_n peâ—agian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n nou_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o my_o eye_n or_o else_o i_o will_v discern_v they_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o my_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o distinguish_v these_o spirit_n infallible_o who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v punctuallie_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o one_o answer_n i_o satisfy_v heretic_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o apâ—d_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n 41._o whereas_o you_o will_v whet_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n sword_n against_o mâ—_n in_o that_o they_o may_v object_v against_o christian_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n yea_o and_o antiquity_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yea_o antiquity_n itself_o promise_v our_o saviour_n conâ—ing_n and_o fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n in_o each_o particular_a cirstumstance_n prophesy_v and_o promise_v do_v rebat_fw-la the_o edge_n and_o i_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbin_n themselves_o sâ—hillaes_n prophecy_n preach_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o â—â—rse_n and_o continue_a dispersion_n only_o to_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o truâ—â—fying_v of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v show_v strange_a motive_n of_o their_o jew._n 〈◊〉_d errouâ—_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n as_o you_o object_n as_o we_o against_o the_o â—urk_n or_o and_o hâ—râ—sie_a our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v our_o beginner_n their_o messiah_n our_o beginning_n he_o burial_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prophesy_v and_o perform_v by_o all_o title_n of_o truth_n but_o who_o can_v just_o show_v our_o decline_a estate_n 42._o neither_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o new_a christian_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o of_o such_o force_n as_o our_o be_v against_o julâ—an_n or_o any_o other_o apostata_fw-la for_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o can_v defend_v our_o cause_n with_o evident_a motive_n of_o â—râ—dibilitie_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o julian_n may_v object_v that_o paganism_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o christianitiâ—_n but_o not_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a law_n where_o you_o say_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o bulwark_n i_o answer_v a_o bulwark_n but_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v you_o from_o gun_n shoot_v and_o a_o sâ—onse_n only_o for_o yourselves_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o your_o sect_n protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretitâ—_n that_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o nation_n to_o their_o religion_n but_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v convert_v all_o nation_n &_o do_v still_o convert_v as_o well_o witness_v both_o the_o judge_n japonia_n yea_o and_o câ—ina_n itself_o 43._o i_o show_v you_o one_o way_n how_o the_o high_a priesthood_n do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n person_n true_a it_o be_v the_o hipghpreist_n scribe_n &_o ruler_n question_v this_o but_o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o shall_v live_v since_o that_o law_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o your_o force_a rock_n and_o run_v over_o many_o wrâ—sted_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o oppose_v many_o evident_a and_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o v_o 13._o 1._o paâ—â—l_n 22_o 10._o psal_n 4â—_n 17_o psal._n 45_o 5._o psal._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 86._o 1._o psal._n 88_o 29_o psal._n 101_o 17._o ps._n 128_o 1._o psal._n 131_o 14._o cant._n 3_o 4._o isa._n 9_o 7._o isa._n 33_o 20._o where_o the_o perpetual_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v isa._n 40_o 8._o church_n isa._n 59_o 21._o isa._n 60_o â—9_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o cease_v jer._n 6_o 16._o dan._n 2_o 44._o ose._n 2_o 19_o where_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o espouse_v eternal_o his_o espouse_v unto_o he_o mich_n 4_o 1._o where_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o high_a seat_v mountain_n to_o who_o all_o people_n have_v recourse_n mat._n 5_o 15._o where_o the_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_v math_n 26._o 18._o where_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 28._o math._n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luâ—_n 1_o 32._o luâ—_n 21._o 32._o luk._n 22_o 31._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o pray_v for_o s_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o joh._n 14._o 1â—_n he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o spirit_n which_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o eternal_o john_n 17_o 11._o act._n 5_o 38._o ephe._n 4_o 11._o yea_o and_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o perpetual_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o generality_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o visibilitie_n 45_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ground_n never_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n have_v err_v if_o genes_n 6._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n adam_n the_o head_n do_v err_v in_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v err_v our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v since_o not_o only_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o with_o we_o but_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o they_o shall_v have_v err_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o no_o perfect_a church_n but_o only_o a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a beginning_n of_o a_o church_n 46._o to_o that_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o than_o be_v naught_o for_o not_o long_o before_o mâ—â—husalem_n and_o divers_a holy_a man_n die_v sem_fw-mi &_o jâ—phet_n also_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o wife_n also_o most_o religious_a in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v 47._o i_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a â—alfe_n yet_o moses_n fronâ—dolatrie_n the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o read_v erod_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n say_v moses_n let_v he_o joâ—ne_v with_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o 48._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judge_n after_o josh._n the_o israelite_n alone_o be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v all_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a figurative_a speech_n of_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n as_o exod._n 9_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o egypt_n be_v dead_a isa._n 2._o v_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2_o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o joh._n 3._o v._n 33._o and_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v his_o testimony_n 49._o to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o where_o elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n aâ—hab_n do_v govern_v the_o israelite_n but_o holy_a josaphat_n do_v govern_v the_o jew_n the_o one_o do_v destroy_v altar_n and_o kill_v prophet_n the_o other_o do_v hear_v prophet_n &_o erect_v altar_n and_o
busyness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o verse_n 21_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n showing_z that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whrewith_o they_o be_v write_v and_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n thus_o do_v mr_n h._n a._n as_o a_o boy_n hoodwink_v at_o blindman_n buff_n belabour_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o adversary_n 81._o and_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o congruencie_n for_o the_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n 15_o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o will_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o inference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n examine_v 82._o i_o grant_v that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 7._o call_v stephen_n 6_o do_v revoke_v many_o decree_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o definition_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 89._o but_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o violence_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o essential_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v mainteyn_fw-mi his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bad_a water_z the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n through_o stony_a water_n pipe_n make_v his_o ark_n of_o noah_n to_o fluate_v though_o in_o the_o tempestuous_a flood_n genes_n 7_o 8._o mainteyn_n his_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v oppose_v herein_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n stephen_n do_v this_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o sigebertus_n note_v that_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o reclaim_v from_o that_o violent_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o council_n he_o do_v approve_v only_o of_o his_o fact_n be_v flatter_v by_o factious_a cardinal_n sergius_n benedictus_n &_o martinus_n 83_o note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o unaccustomed_a course_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o corporal_a church_n of_o lateran_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n where_o pope_n formosus_fw-la body_n be_v entomb_v do_v salute_v formosus_fw-la as_o luitiprandus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o witness_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n pope_n stephen_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o fulco_n the_o arch_n b_o of_o â—hemes_n do_v humble_o and_o submissive_o salute_v he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a defect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n the_o 9_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n yet_o call_v he_o pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n all_o which_o motive_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o we_o that_o since_o of_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o few_o can_v be_v taâ—ed_v though_o most_o of_o they_o unjust_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o the_o other_o see_v have_v have_v many_o heretic_n that_o have_v govern_v yet_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o that_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n and_o we_o have_v read_v of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v arianism_n yet_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o sea_n he_o do_v condemn_v that_o heresy_n 84._o the_o canonist_n that_o you_o cite_v as_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v false_o understand_v or_o cite_v but_o to_o disprove_v they_o in_o each_o particular_a i_o can_v in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v not_o commodity_n of_o book_n and_o to_o send_v for_o 10._o or_o 12._o great_a volume_n to_o look_v 3_o or_o 4_o place_n that_o i_o assure_v i_o be_v either_o false_o allege_v or_o injurious_o apply_v will_v not_o quit_v cost_v especial_o since_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o one_o especial_a untruth_n hereafter_o where_o you_o say_v the_o canouâ—sts_n call_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 85._o but_o disfurnish_v of_o book_n as_o i_o be_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v the_o author_n to_o the_o protestant_n pulpit_n babel_n that_o have_v no_o doubt_n see_v &_o ponder_v the_o decretall_n answer_v you_o that_o on_o credit_n of_o some_o crack_a &_o crack_a crashaw_n that_o ingross_v such_o babel_n for_o whole_a sale_n who_o citation_n or_o such_o like_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o reâ—â—â—le_v 86._o for_o that_o which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o decret_a 40_o in_o appendice_n examine_v ad_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o word_n of_o our_o countryman_n boniface_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o just_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o set_v down_o rather_o a_o history_n then_o a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a definition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v man_n rather_o seek_v instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o from_o mouth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o pope_n be_v from_o flattery_n he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v most_o good_a so_o he_o be_v eternal_o scourge_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o example_n other_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v do_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o manshould_n say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v his_o master_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o unnatural_a mastership_n yea_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o god_n that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o eadem_fw-la appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v 40._o where_o he_o affirm_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la post_fw-la deâ—_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o god_n 87._o and_o whereas_o decretum_fw-la distinct_a 19_o â—_o 6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o decretall_n be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o the_o begin_n body_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n show_v that_o cretian_a speak_v 88_o as_o for_o that_o m._n h._n a._n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o must_v know_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o when_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_v ill_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o by_o no_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a as_o to_o hate_n god_n or_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o pope_n 2._o other_o thing_n be_v intrinsical_v ill_a and_o prohibit_v till_o some_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n be_v change_v as_o to_o steal_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o to_o kill_v and_o execute_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 3._o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v common_o ill_a yet_o for_o the_o public_a good_a there_o may_v be_v give_v some_o dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v in_o marriage_n if_o you_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o what_o accur_v doubt_n soever_o therein_o read_v sanches_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la my_o three_o argument_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v this_o that_o which_o argument_n have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a &_o most_o
horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a my_o minor_n be_v also_o certain_o know_v since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v for_o his_o weapon_n cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o collation_n as_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o lutheranist_n &_o calvinist_n go_v that_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o 90_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v i_o have_v put_v to_o much_o strength_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o i_o be_v that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v retort_v it_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o definition_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deem_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o her_o visible_a head_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o i_o see_v howsoever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v with_o the_o edge_n you_o care_v not_o much_o to_o admit_v a_o fore_n bruife_fw-mi by_o beat_v the_o blow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n a_o man_n can_v have_v still_o to_o be_v dry_a beat_v as_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v but_o for_o your_o virtual_a retorsion_n i_o shall_v actual_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 91._o that_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o act._n 15_o 15_o 16._o etc_n prove_v rather_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o for_o your_o calumniation_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o your_o coat_n and_o rank_a and_o when_o time_n place_n and_o paper_z will_v scarce_o give_v sufficient_a vent_n to_o our_o reason_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v blow_v abroad_o these_o glassy_a bubble_n breathe_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v answer_v be_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v your_o child_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o run_v after_o i_o never_o return_v your_o jest_n â—acked_v but_o provoke_v by_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v rack_v to_o favour_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o uniform_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o 92._o my_o four_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o by_o a_o human_a art_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o such_o evidence_n deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o exempt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n my_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o we_o believe_v against_o helvidius_n our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 〈…〉_z that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o they_o â—â—e_v the_o abstayning_a from_o strangle_a meat_n baptise_v of_o infant_n relebration_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n the_o receive_n fast_v and_o kneel_v â—c_z all_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v against_o you_o you_o answer_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o you_o show_v neither_o scripture_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a aâ—t_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o practise_v other_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 93._o and_o when_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o desire_v a_o distinct_a answer_n thatâ—…_n â—o_o eaâ—â—_n particular_a you_o will_v satisfiable_v with_o your_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o arrian_n antitrinitarians_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v you_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o prove_v i_o urge_v this_o for_o since_o you_o adventure_v to_o assign_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o how_o this_o rule_n of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o whosoever_o and_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o i_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o my_o assign_a rule_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d press_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o chief_a question_n answer_v 94._o you_o proceed_v and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o maintain_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o total_a and_o not_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o you_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o church_n god_n without_o tradition_n to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o intrinsecallie_a and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a 95._o here_o make_v you_o a_o long_a digression_n and_o you_o show_v what_o act_v keep_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o child_n &_o after_o age_n as_o you_o say_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o opposer_n by_o their_o opposition_n will_v work_v themselves_o their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o we_o know_v that_o balaam_n in_o stedd_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n do_v bless_v they_o john_n fox_n be_v your_o nabucodonosor_n turn_v so_o out_o to_o grass_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o deep_a mellancholie_n apprehension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v craze_a like_o a_o urinal_n as_o for_o the_o spanish_a armadoe_n whatsoever_o the_o spaniard_n intend_v to_o do_v here_o in_o england_n our_o countryman_n do_v perform_v much_o at_o cales_n howsoever_o they_o ded_fw-we speed_n at_o lisbon_n before_o i_o answer_v only_o this_o god_n and_o st._n george_n for_o my_o religion_n king_n and_o countryman_n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o befit_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o these_o your_o instance_n be_v malicious_a and_o odious_a 96._o to_o that_o plain_a place_n 2._o thes_n 2._o v_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o s._n chrysost_o affirm_v s._n paul_n herein_o to_o have_v mean_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o doct._n whitaker_n say_v his_o speech_n be_v herein_o very_o unworthy_a so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s_o chrysostom_n against_o i_o show_v that_o all_o sufficient_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n 22_o we_o say_v that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o 1._o of_o the_o cor._n 14_o 37._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n â—â—s_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n 41._o where_o he_o in_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o precept_n saint_n paul_n mean_v he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o delivery_n without_o question_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o these_o decree_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o scriptura_fw-la though_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n 98._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v to_o prove_v how_o you_o walk_v part_n in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n you_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n 99_o
for_o first_o and_o foremost_a you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o she_o do_v receive_v and_o if_o you_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v doubt_v of_o you_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o you_o refuse_v those_o book_n call_v deutrocanonici_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o reject_v those_o deutrocanonici_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n judas_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o the_o touch_n of_o your_o trial_n be_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o unction_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o a_o addle_n head_n and_o a_o self_n conceit_a fancy_n 100_o and_o that_o you_o like_o a_o blind_a baiard_n walk_v in_o this_o round_a though_o you_o may_v apprehend_v you_o have_v go_v many_o a_o mile_n and_o to_o show_v that_o circle_n you_o have_v confine_v yourself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o circle_n i_o prove_v 101._o for_o first_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v god_n word_n you_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o testification_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v 11_o to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o god_n but_o then_o again_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a anoint_v you_o answ_v what_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n principium_fw-la of_o that_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o &_o again_o no_o man_n know_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n eccles._n 11_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v 1._o joh._n 5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o spiritual_a anoint_v and_o you_o prove_v you_o have_v this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v prove_v he_o be_v no_o bastard_n in_o that_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o and_o she_o likewise_o prove_v that_o she_o herself_o be_v honest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o or_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n be_v a_o true_a spirit_n in_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n say_v so_o so_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n testification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o you_o know_v the_o internal_a testification_n be_v from_o god_n you_o answer_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n you_o answer_v by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o 27._o inward_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v your_o discourse_n like_o puppet_n have_v their_o motion_n from_o one_o string_n &_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o interpreter_n unprofitable_a 102._o but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o unprofitablenes_n of_o your_o circular_a discourse_n i_o demand_v what_o you_o hold_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v for_o you_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o inward_a habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o again_o i_o ask_v endless_a whether_o you_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v this_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o i_o argue_v this_o certitude_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o other_o testification_n and_o that_o from_o another_o and_o the_o other_o from_o another_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v headless_a in_o infinitum_fw-la 103._o beside_o i_o ask_v whether_o that_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o can_v not_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v or_o speech_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a notice_n or_o cognition_n if_o it_o be_v obscure_a i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v you_o affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v 104._o but_o before_o i_o gather_v your_o mind_n when_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o by_o themselves_o they_o appear_v for_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o resolve_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v in_o uncertain_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o into_o the_o testification_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o also_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o always_o for_o other_o time_n you_o resolve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n with_o you_o most_o often_o which_o show_v your_o great_a inconstancy_n ground_v on_o sear_n 105._o but_o admit_v that_o you_o have_v only_o say_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o fides_fw-la externa_fw-la be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o yet_o so_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v total_o together_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a nor_o that_o mr._n h._n aynsw_n be_v predestinate_v or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v all_o which_o doctrine_n approve_v for_o nothing_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v gather_v these_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o adversary_n may_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o can_v show_v no_o certainty_n if_o he_o fly_v unto_o the_o inward_a testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n alone_o so_o mr_n h._n a._n eat_v his_o own_o word_n though_o without_o one_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a i_o reason_v thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o testification_n of_o your_o inward_a spirit_n you_o ride_v your_o first_o circuit_n if_o you_o say_v it_o scripture_n appear_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a since_o most_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o that_o by_o scholar_n yet_o admit_v scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n by_o itself_o yet_o you_o can_v avoid_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v see_v you_o â—â—ie_v for_o refuge_n thither_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o defend_v if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o you_o can_v never_o perform_v viz._n that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v scripture_n 106._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o yet_o another_o absurdity_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o reason_n have_v arrest_v you_o for_o by_o what_o will_v you_o try_v that_o rest_n particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o authorise_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v scripture_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o defend_v your_o private_a spirit_n you_o have_v undergo_v the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n the_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o hydra_n head_n two_o for_o one_o as_o one_o be_v dissolve_v 107._o beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o these_o endless_a wind_n but_o it_o make_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o holte_n scripture_n so_o careless_a at_o six_o and_o seven_o unsettled_a that_o every_o hereticli_fw-fr may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v the_o
authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n weaken_v which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o pride_n 108._o against_o which_o man_n i_o reason_v thus_o either_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v as_o sure_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o mr_n h._n a._n do_v not_o feyned_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o than_o they_o infallible_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o matter_n he_o of_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o authority_n reject_v by_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n as_o earth_n and_o ash_n if_o they_o have_v not_o than_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a spirit_n since_o it_o differr_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ancient_a father_n many_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 109._o but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n i_o prove_v since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 6._o joh._n 45._o erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la spirit_n docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o of_o aught_o and_o here_o by_o better_a reason_n the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v before_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o private_a spirit_n return_v on_o your_o own_o head_n joh._n 14._o 17._o vers_fw-la 26._o joh._n 15_o 26._o john_n 16_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1._o joh._n himself_o â—_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 9_o v_o 11._o â—_o 8_o joh._n 1_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o these_o menâ—s_n spirit_n be_v of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o prescribe_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n gal._n â—_o 22_o 25_o these_o man_n virtue_n learning_n piety_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o 109._o again_o i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o spirit_n to_o be_v dissonant_n frâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolical_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inspire_v with_o this_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v â—â—ayed_v it_o so_o that_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v of_o apostolical_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n what_o need_v then_o a_o conneâ—l_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n since_o every_o one_o can_v sufficient_o distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n 110._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o your_o spirit_n be_v encompass_v with_o difficult_v i_o argue_v thus_o this_o spirit_n testification_n be_v ever_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v deceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v still_o infallible_a how_o can_v there_o come_v such_o various_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 111._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o be_v ever_o infallible_a when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o then_o i_o argue_v if_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o testify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o if_o they_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o a_o turk_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o pretend_v whole_a bible_n or_o about_o a_o controversy_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o noâ—_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v at_o such_o a_o unreconcïlable_a diffentien_n in_o compare_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n every_o one_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o spirit_n to_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v these_o variance_n by_o the_o bare_a word_n to_o the_o like_n of_o both_o 112._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o placr_n that_o you_o do_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v general_a ground_n proof_n to_o answer_v all_o answer_v some_o in_o particular_a first_o then_o to_o that_o of_o john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o must_v mark_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v viz._n the_o sheep_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o pastor_n john_n 2d_o 17._o feed_v mysheep_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o show_v how_o these_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n luc._n 10._o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 54._o 13._o i_o will_v give_v all_o my_o son_n learned_a etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 34._o hereafter_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o which_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o false_o gather_v they_o have_v testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 113._o but_o these_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n draw_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v but_o only_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o testament_n the_o new_a first_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a â—cv_n 1._o 1._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o we_o in_o his_o sonn_n 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o christ_n jesus_n vy_z his_o inward_a prace_n give_v they_o do_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n but_o also_o help_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v christ_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n â—on_v 10._o 18._o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la so_o that_o interpret_n what_o place_v soever_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v produce_v proof_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o these_o place_n the_o 5._o part_n 114._o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v to_o defend_v our_o catholiche_n opinion_n from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n or_o circular_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v better_o perform_v some_o common_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v before_o that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o difficult_v that_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o clear_v 115._o first_o then_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o since_o every_o heathen_a or_o jew_n do_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o their_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n and_o presuppose_v since_o by_o discourse_n he_o may_v natural_o reach_v unto_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v most_o free_a for_o god_n to_o create_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o so_o if_o not_o necessary_o yet_o infaliblie_o by_o the_o excessive_a propension_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v propose_v to_o man_n the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o since_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a as_o appear_v by_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o creature_n element_n nation_n cause_n beast_n unto_o one_o supreme_a mr._n spring_n of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v create_v man_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o any_o man_n discourse_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v one_o uniform_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o service_n to_o all_o people_n the_o which_o as_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o a_o man_n through_o the_o great_a conveniency_n and_o congruity_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o religious_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n shall_v as_o contradictory_n or_o contrary_n thwart_o one_o another_o &_o so_o their_o supreme_a end_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o reasonable_a reach_a brain_n that_o all_o these_o religion_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v the_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o found_v a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o a_o â—â—i_n to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v 195._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v s._n peter_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o s._n peter_n surressor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o these_o father_n cite_v but_o successor_n let_v reason_n itself_o suffice_v for_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o â—reaching_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o â—ude_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o institute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n shall_v govern_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o after_o go_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 196._o here_o you_o dare_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n halberd_n of_o the_o counsel_n bullet_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canon_n of_o canonist_n in_o particular_a you_o say_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o thrasonlike_o speak_v but_o i_o know_v for_o your_o refuge_n with_o theasoe_n you_o will_v take_v up_o your_o scan_v after_o the_o manipulum_fw-la of_o disâ—washers_n exposition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o your_o safety_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o doubt_n so_o many_o weapon_n will_v beat_v into_o mammok_n one_o already_o disagree_v from_o himself_o and_o who_o chief_a point_n and_o argument_n arâ—_n of_o themselves_o like_o 〈…〉_z unsockete_v 197._o to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n joh._n 20_o 21._o s._n math._n 28._o 19_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v expound_v in_o what_o send_v these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o except_o mr._n h._n a._n wili_fw-la eat_v his_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o prefer_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n before_o he_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o 17._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 198._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o seem_n retort_v reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 4_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n must_v feed_v his_o sheep_n only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a but_o here_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a what_o have_v you_o then_o infer_v 199._o but_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o false_a malicious_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n you_o have_v sprinkle_v through_o your_o treatise_n all_o which_o application_n if_o tediousness_n and_o respect_n of_o civility_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o can_v nail_v those_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o forcrunk_a of_o antichrist_n to_o your_o forehead_n 200_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 201._o first_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n it_o shall_v follow_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o hell_n gate_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o against_o the_o synagogne_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n algasiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n s._n high_a s._n aug_n s._n leo_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n shall_v broil_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n in_o offer_v up_o homage_n to_o the_o beast_n 202._o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n i_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v i_o but_o another_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o where_o christ_n jesus_n oppose_v person_n to_o person_n place_n to_o place_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n sect_n to_o sect_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o successive_o 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 203._o 3._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n genes_n fuit_fw-la dan_n coluber_fw-la etc._n etc._n 49._o v._n 17._o hier._n 8._o edan_n audivimus_fw-la vocem_fw-la acutissimam_fw-la equorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 204._o 4_o antichrist_n shall_v oppugn_v the_o myscery_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v god_n 205._o 5._o those_o 7._o mountaignes_n in_o the_o apoca._n be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o kingdom_n none_o of_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n aâ—â—_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n cyrillus_n alexand_n oratione_fw-la 7._o in_o danielem_n 206._o to_o answer_v every_o thing_n again_o that_o you_o repeat_v will_v but_o make_v i_o more_o weary_a and_o tire_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n thereby_o to_o grant_v antichrisme_n to_o have_v reign_v so_o long_o in_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n love_v of_o pre-eminence_n as_o for_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n that_o you_o object_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 3._o pre-eminence_n absolute_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o one_o secular_a pre-eminence_n with_o example_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n for_o tit._n 15._o 16_o it_o be_v say_v haec_fw-la doce_fw-la exhortare_fw-la et_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la 207._o my_o general_a reason_n you_o repeat_v thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierachie_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v they_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat._n 25._o to_o a_o primacy_n family_n well_o govern_v hebr_n 3_o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v cant_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a head_n or_o judge_v beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v etc_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc_n &_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o 208._o now_o since_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_a difficult_v in_o the_o law_n explication_n etc_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o difficult_v of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n 209._o your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n wherein_o you_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n that_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n and_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v then_o by_o comparison_n of_o terrestrial_a thing_n to_o be_v instruct_v refute_v in_o celestial_a but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o a_o similitude_n must_v not_o run_v on_o 4._o foot_n or_o agree_v in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o primo_fw-la analogato_fw-la which_o you_o can_v infringe_v 2._o you_o bring_v one_o falsehood_n to_o confirm_v another_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o you_o cite_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o partial_a explicator_n of_o themselves_o ezech._n 44._o 24_o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n you_o grant_v that_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n 211._o you_o sit_v i_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n i_o understand_v one_o universal_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v one_o invisible_a i_o have_v prove_v one_o invisible_a your_o proof_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o in_o london_n then_o we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o he_o parish_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fond_a or_o fruitless_a inference_n except_o you_o understand_v material_a church_n 212._o the_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o sit_v i_o be_o to_o prove_v and_o the_o 7._o part_v and_o last_o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v here_o be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o in_o private_a menssence_n and_o illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o unseen_a spirit_n which_o 135._o
word_n spirit_n your_o own_o hand_n write_v therefore_o convince_v you_o of_o untruth_n not_o i_o of_o bad_a conscience_n as_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o do_v and_o do_v call_v it_o a_o bastard_n phrase_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o or_o of_o the_o pope_n beget_n for_o th'apostle_n peter_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v so_o you_o add_v to_o his_o epiluseos_fw-la word_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 6._o you_o swary_a from_o your_o authentik_a latin_a interpretation_n translation_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 12._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o all_o god_n people_n have_v though_o in_o divers_a mesure_n as_o man_n body_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v it_o this_o you_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v do_v wound_n away_o and_o except_z 80._o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fowl_n yet_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n etc_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a you_o infer_v then_o that_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n why_o be_v there_o no_o member_n in_o a_o man_n body_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o leap_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a between_o the_o head_n and_o every_o craftsman_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n doctor_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o think_v they_o high_o than_o the_o foot_n but_o if_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a then_o though_o peter_n be_v head_n as_o you_o erroneous_o think_v i_o hope_v the_o spirit_n wrought_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o it_o do_v in_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o in_o other_o your_o monstrous_a &_o wicked_a pope_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n do_v witness_v against_o they_o then_o have_v those_o beast_n a_o private_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o a_o honest_a craftsman_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n no_o nor_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v they_o head_n a_o little_a after_o 82._o touch_v pope_n stephen_n who_o repele_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n formosus_fw-la you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v this_o not_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n i_o like_v well_o of_o your_o answer_n and_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o so_o oft_o you_o entwite_z i_o with_o i_o return_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o pope_n depositum_fw-la you_o pretend_v 83._o that_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o never_o any_o pope_n by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o with_o you_o he_o be_v i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v never_o condemn_v himself_o of_o heresy_n but_o if_o god_n word_n be_v judge_n many_o heresy_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o pope_n decree_n which_o will_v come_v to_o be_v scan_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n after_o these_o general_a ground_n be_v end_v your_o digression_n 85._o to_o another_o writer_n i_o omit_v you_o may_v seek_v answer_n if_o you_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o your_o author_n â—o_o who_o you_o 88_o send_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o your_o pope_n power_n of_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v read_v when_o i_o have_v leisure_n thereto_o your_o 3._o argument_n you_o â—19_n set_v down_o now_o upon_o your_o memory_n otherweise_v arg._n then_o ever_o before_o thus_o that_o which_o have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a and_o horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v though_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o find_v whileare_a to_o be_v the_o violent_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o like_a and_o scripture_n direct_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o except_v it_o imply_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o scripture_n never_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a person_n pervert_v all_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n 10._o say_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n corruption_n the_o pharisee_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a fail_v you_o against_o your_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a i_o except_v as_o not_o plain_n and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v understanding_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o now_o to_o assume_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v blasphemy_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v to_o weet_v a_o rule_n by_o accident_n through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n abuse_v it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o god_n people_n in_o faith_n now_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o next_o and_o whither_o before_o or_o now_o you_o have_v drie-beaten_a i_o as_o you_o boast_v let_v the_o looker_n on_o give_v verdict_n your_o 4._o argument_n you_o omit_v through_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v only_o where_o i_o show_v by_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o contention_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o compose_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o supremejudge_v or_o pope_n you_o 120._o answer_v bare_o they_o prove_v rather_o theâ—_n must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v thâ—n_v at_o a_o point_n let_v he_o that_o read_v the_o 70._o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o allege_v judge_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o they_o do_v rather_o prove_v your_o 5._o which_o you_o 92._o call_v your_o 4._o argument_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o howsoever_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o my_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o neither_o will_v i_o use_v other_o weapon_n against_o arian_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o at_o all_o you_o insult_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v my_o particular_a proof_n against_o those_o heresy_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v to_o digress_v from_o our_o present_a controversy_n propose_v you_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n else_o multiply_v not_o word_n in_o vain_a you_o now_o plain_o answer_v 94_o that_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n for_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o of_o god_n mark._n 1â—_n 26._o compare_v with_o math._n 22_o 31._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o â—_o 11._o now_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o this_o ground_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o man_n record_n be_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n or_o man_n great_a extrinsecal_o to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o you_o
church_n propound_v unto_o uâ—_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o church_n counsel_n holy_a father_n doctor_n foâ—ders_n of_o all_o order_n teach_v we_o so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o so_o so_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o witness_v it_o so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o richardâ—_n be_v sanetâ—_n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orientate_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ideò_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o teipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tantis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigijs_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la talibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la â—e_n fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la ponder_n and_o weigh_v well_o mr._n ainsworth_n these_o few_o line_n i_o send_v you_o for_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o country_n name_n sake_n and_o alliance_n and_o that_o those_o good_a talent_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o learning_n god_n have_v endow_v you_o withal_o shall_v not_o serve_v as_o heaper_n up_o of_o your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infirâ—te_a mercy_n forbid_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o free_a infusion_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o incline_v your_o will_n with_o all_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o embrace_v it_o from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1609._o your_o friend_n most_o desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n to_o work_v your_o conversion_n john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o ready_a inclination_n to_o controvert_v the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n whereto_o as_o in_o my_o first_o i_o signify_v i_o also_o be_o willing_a for_o your_o or_o other_o good_a to_o condescend_v and_o prosecute_v as_o leisure_n serve_v i_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o this_o my_o enterprise_n and_o bless_v my_o labour_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v or_o of_o man_n hereunto_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a general_a thing_n require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v elicit_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v sean_v you_o return_v i_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o distinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o asâ—_n who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a this_o answer_n which_o you_o think_v direct_a enough_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o intricate_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n i_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v meâ—t_v with_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o will_v either_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o that_o will_v doubt_v to_o answer_v such_o a_o demand_n without_o a_o distinction_n when_o to_o a_o simple_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o doublenes_n or_o ambiguity_n again_o you_o distinguish_v with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v rather_o dim_a the_o light_n then_o clear_a the_o same_o for_o these_o word_n formal_a motive_n to_o determine_v after_o a_o propound_v manner_n to_o toucurr_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o ambiguous_a â—hen_o the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v and_o distinguish_v so_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v this_o game_n we_o shall_v hâ—re_v even_o at_o first_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v 1â—_n forbid_v with_o earnest_a protestation_n from_o this_o course_n i_o signify_v before_o that_o i_o will_v be_v far_o and_o will_v therefore_o plain_o confirm_v that_o i_o hold_v wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o in_o equity_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v manifest_v thus_o 1._o because_o himself_o command_v we_o his_o people_n to_o 32_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o 32._o put_v any_o thing_n thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 2._o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a as_o natural_o 14._o he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o which_o lamentable_a experience_n daily_o do_v confirm_v man_v wisdom_n be_v 20._o foolishness_n and_o 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n whereupon_o all_o â—_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humane_a precept_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a 3_o because_o man_n be_v 5_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v quicken_v only_o of_o god_n and_o do_v live_v 6._o by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o 17._o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o god_n word_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o question_n of_o religion_n â—oundly_o without_o it_o be_v determine_v 4._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v 17._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n from_o he_o &_o not_o for_o to_o â—_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hart_n or_o â—oâ—ow_o their_o own_o spirit_n also_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o touchilone_a of_o religion_n all_o other_o be_v balance_n of_o deceit_n the_o hebr._fw-la son_n of_o base-mâ—n_a be_v vanity_n the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v falsity_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v together_o leight_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n 6._o give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n &_o understanding_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o paynim_n i_o will_v use_v other_o ground_n but_o write_v to_o you_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n will_v confess_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o accord_v of_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o your_o direct_a answer_n as_o i_o expect_v yet_o you_o manifest_a your_o mind_n in_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v first_o brief_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n in_o many_o part_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n 1._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o son_n have_v 39_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n write_n choose_v also_o special_a man_n to_o be_v 32._o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n who_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o by_o 20._o the_o son_n and_o have_v open_v 26._o by_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n
37._o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o so_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v uâ—_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n say_v christ_n â—â—_o neither_o have_v you_o see_v his_o shape_n &_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o luk._n 16_o 31._o but_o lo_o how_o you_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o which_o by_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n you_o deserv_v not_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o atheist_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o turk_n oâ—_n paynim_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n profess_a christian_n grant_v this_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o war_n one_o with_o a_o other_o about_o our_o own_o receive_a ground_n the_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n authentik_a canonical_a yourselves_o grant_n â—o_o to_o be_v cease_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o â—ight_n against_o god_n least_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o â—s_v condemn_v but_o as_o yet_o you_o cease_v not_o for_o demand_v how_o i_o prove_v without_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v only_o true_a you_o say_v i_o have_v my_o answer_n ready_a coin_a viz._n 11._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v coin_a in_o the_o lord_n mint_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o receiv_v your_o money_n from_o no_o worse_a coiner_n but_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o this_o coin_n you_o ask_v how_o i_o do_v proov_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o th'apostle_n 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o i_o can_v make_v proof_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o to_o myself_o only_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o may_v my_o spirit_n by_o the_o 25._o fruit_n thereof_o be_v discern_v whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o my_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v error_n let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dei._n spirit_n of_o god_n further_n proof_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n till_o the_o great_a day_n come_v when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v keep_v unto_o it_o need_v not_o my_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o have_v proof_n in_o itself_o of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n my_o answer_n will_v be_v all_o who_o eye_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sight_n in_o they_o do_v see_v it_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o discern_v it_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n learn_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o the_o 17_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o my_o disciple_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 26_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o now_o this_o anoint_v or_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v 9_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o 27._o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v if_o you_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n 9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v with_o christ_n 11._o very_o very_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n if_o you_o can_v perceive_v 5._o the_o wound_n that_o blow_v nor_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o see_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o script_n â—res_v it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n be_v blind_v yet_o the_o light_n 5._o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o if_o you_o still_o call_v for_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v 6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n you_o must_v grope_v in_o darkness_n till_o you_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o you_o still_o object_n as_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o the_o manichie_n montanist_n arian_n and_o all_o other_o haeretik_n will_v uâ—aâ—â—_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—t_z â—o_o and_o can_v you_o â—_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v whither_o they_o â—e_v of_o god_n doubtless_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v and_o find_v out_o but_o overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 4._o again_o you_o consider_v not_o though_o you_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o jew_n &_o turk_n and_o ethnik_n will_v beat_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o the_o iâ—w_n rest_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 23._o of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o they_o he_o reason_v against_o â—esus_fw-la of_o nazareth_n our_o hope_n to_o allege_v now_o against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n or_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o they_o to_o allege_v against_o youth_n authority_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n as_o do_v 28._o the_o first_o christian_n &_o by_o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yourself_o will_v turn_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o no_o other_o weapon_n will_v win_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o field_n and_o the_o same_o will_v foil_v all_o antichristian_o and_o heretic_n whosoever_o for_o though_o they_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n will_v return_v that_o sword_n 15_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o slay_v they_o therewith_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o prov._n 21._o 22._o ay_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n you_o say_v can_v show_v turk_n their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n and_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n say_v as_o much_o against_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v show_v our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v your_o best_a defence_n the_o turk_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v by_o your_o slight_a answer_n because_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a ch_z which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o for_o than_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n his_o brethren_n jew_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o your_o yeason_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o julian_n plead_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o paganism_n as_o much_o more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a than_o christianisme_n which_o if_o they_o be_v unfallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o faith_n will_v perish_v unless_o we_o deduce_v our_o antiquity_n from_o paradise_n where_o in_o deed_n christianity_n do_v 20._o begin_v and_o so_o